join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o free_a will_n and_o necessity_n can_v stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n fee_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n annot._n the_o example_n of_o a_o close_a prisoner_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o put_v necessity_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o other_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o necessary_o must_v be_v take_v for_o certain_o not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n infallible_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v very_o often_o over_o reach_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o with_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n if_o he_o will_v walk_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o yet_o walk_v free_o there_o because_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v walk_v or_o no_o so_o he_o that_o be_v chain_v by_o sin_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o action_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v necessary_o sin_v in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o solution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o master_n perkins_n distinction_n save_v that_o you_o have_v put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o infallible_o you_o say_v man_n sin_n with_o free_a consent_n and_o be_v not_o compel_v he_o say_v he_o sin_n free_o and_o not_o of_o compulsion_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n say_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n free_a will_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o co-worker_n in_o some_o fort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willi_n g_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o 1._o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n but_o god_n work_v to_o will_n in_o us._n for_o look_v at_o what_o time_n god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recipere_fw-la give_v a_o will_n to_o desâ—â—e_v and_o will_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n work_v faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o to_o desire_v faith_n and_o willing_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o believe_v god_n make_v of_o the_o unwilling_a will_n a_o willing_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v grace_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n consider_v will_n constrain_v be_v no_o will_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o it_o in_o man_n go_v together_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v and_o man_n will_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o also_o act_v will_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o consent_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v free_a will_n neither_o may_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o suppose_a difference_n i_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o p._n yield_v unto_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o good_a work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n distinguish_v four_o estate_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o man_n renew_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v justify_v there_o be_v liberty_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n enable_v man_n will_n to_o do_v if_o it_o please_v such_o spiritual_a work_n as_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o lest_o he_o be_v take_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v it_o both_o these_o point_n in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o disference_n of_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o man_n will_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o active_a but_o passive_a which_o be_v flat_a opposite_a unto_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n will_n concur_v not_o passive_o but_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n grace_n the_o like_a contradiction_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o liberty_n all_o in_o moral_a action_n for_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o deliver_v plain_o man_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o wisdom_n jusâ—ce_n temperance_n &c_n &c_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o gentile_n so_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o assirm_v as_o peremptory_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o genisis_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n 19_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o that_o he_o think_v devise_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a leave_v he_o no_o natural_a strength_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o moral_a duty_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n nor_o any_o controversy_n at_o all_o according_a to_o master_n perkins_n whether_o man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o moral_a work_n before_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n after_o grace_n for_o of_o the_o former_a master_n perkins_n make_v no_o question_n but_o only_o 1._o give_v a_o caveat_n of_o the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dimness_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o latter_a he_o deal_v not_o at_o all_o profess_o restrain_v the_o question_n to_o end_n our_o dissent_n about_o the_o second_o estate_n liberty_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o will_v spiritual_a good_a we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o 18._o so_o large_a extent_n as_o your_o exposition_n make_v it_o and_o 13._o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o itself_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o man_n will_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o active_a but_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o active_a but_o passive_a of_o which_o his_o other_o speech_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o man_n will_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o co-worker_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o little_a after_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o what_o action_n it_o have_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a he_o show_v present_o after_o the_o word_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o viz._n that_o it_o will_v well_o only_o as_o it_o move_v by_o grace_n
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
and_o repentance_n that_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v faith_n only_o wherefore_o say_v we_o as_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n and_o boast_v exclude_v not_o faith_n no_o more_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n faith_n be_v aswell_o our_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o from_o boast_v of_o as_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o virtuous_a disposition_n require_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n by_o god_n to_o 30._o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o justification_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o these_o disposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v to_o these_o action_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o but_o only_o believe_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n on_o man_n part_n to_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n believe_v only_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v bid_v believe_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o obtâ—aine_v a_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o obtain_v justification_n of_o which_o the_o question_n on_o y_o be_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o place_n of_o 50._o luke_n show_v thus_o much_o as_o also_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v that_o the_o thing_n god_n regard_v and_o require_v of_o man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o favour_n be_v rest_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v true_o of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o so_o the_o rather_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n but_o the_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n be_v rest_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o text_n see_v thou_o in_o the_o testament_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o thus_o he_o speak_v man_n not_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o esteem_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n think_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suffice_v a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v evil_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v speaker_n a._n w._n they_o that_o so_o understand_v the_o 2d_o apostle_n as_o the_o gnosticke_n do_v utter_o mistake_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o 3._o s._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o faith_n can_v justify_v he_o that_o live_v evil_o and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n for_o as_o 14._o he_o true_o say_v though_o they_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n yet_o they_o accompany_v it_o every_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o understand_v because_o it_o work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v who_o say_v austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o his_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 7._o and_o not_o of_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v and_o by_o it_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v work_n and_o in_o which_o we_o live_v just_o be_v by_o petition_n obtain_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o place_n 14_o austin_n take_v justification_n for_o the_o whole_a fit_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o which_o justification_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v finish_v by_o sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n and_o the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o own_o only_a force_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n according_a to_o his_o course_n of_o dispute_v exclude_v good_a work_n from_o that_o justification_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o p._n man_n reason_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a mistress_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o â—hat_n have_v no_o better_a a_o instructor_n in_o such_o high_a mystery_n must_v needs_o know_v little_a speaker_n a._n w._n man_n reason_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o divinity_n but_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o that_o from_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n speaker_n w._n p._n for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o if_o that_o also_o fail_v you_o in_o this_o point_n then_o every_o man_n can_v but_o see_v how_o naked_a you_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o probability_n i_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n â—…_n rather_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o common_a sense_n no_o man_n apprehend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a of_o honour_n wise_a or_o virtuous_a do_v he_o thereby_o become_v present_o such_o a_o one_o nothing_o less_o his_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o draw_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o then_o do_v reason_n teach_v i_o that_o by_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v my_o own_o i_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o i_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o we_o at_o all_o but_o be_v we_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n what_o need_v we_o then_o faith_n as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o m._n perkins_n do_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o which_o when_o god_n see_v in_o we_o he_o present_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o we_o then_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aptness_n requisite_a in_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v be_v alike_o apt_a and_o so_o m._n perkins_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a apt_a instrument_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n reason_n perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o believe_v and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o virtue_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o not_o fear_n love_n hope_v or_o repentance_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n moreover_o true_a divine_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o both_o hope_n and_o charity_n vain_a do_v much_o more_o apply_v unto_o christian_n all_o christ_n merit_n and_o make_v they_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o what_o faith_n assure_v i_o of_o in_o general_a that_o hope_n apply_v unto_o i_o in_o particular_a
to_o keep_v out_o their_o like_a from_o enter_v into_o this_o island_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v all_o wane_a in_o the_o last_o quarter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o popish_a error_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n most_o wise_o and_o true_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o school_n doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v either_o good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o former_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o give_v sentence_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o conscience_n by_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o will_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v prejudice_n any_o prince_n in_o his_o estate_n temporal_a let_v former_a example_n pass_v can_v any_o true_a or_o just_a deal_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o vassal_n daily_o teach_v subject_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v prince_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v mislike_v that_o doctrine_n have_v check_v it_o long_o before_o this_o time_n either_o in_o some_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o your_o lordship_n have_v prudent_o observe_v and_o whereas_o their_o archpriest_n blackwell_n condemn_v all_o attempt_n of_o aught_o against_o prince_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o which_o be_v also_o your_o lordship_n wise_a observation_n reserve_v thereby_o a_o tacit_a lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o case_n it_o be_v direct_v by_o public_a warrant_n so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o hold_v himself_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o have_v be_v carry_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o purpose_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v there_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o your_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a acceptance_n beseech_v god_n to_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o zeal_n care_n and_o wise_a loâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a advaâ—…_n of_o religion_n the_o prosperiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o saâ—â—â—e_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n â—…d_v your_o own_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ._n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n february_n 18._o anno_fw-la 16â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n aâ—â—ony_n wotton_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o poor_a labour_n in_o answer_v and_o compare_v master_n perkins_n treatise_n the_o papist_n accusation_n and_o my_o defence_n together_o i_o can_v see_v no_o better_a course_n for_o thy_o understanding_n of_o all_o three_o then_o to_o set_v down_o all_o three_o every_o one_o in_o the_o authers_n own_o word_n now_o i_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o view_v they_o all_o three_o together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o book_n drive_v i_o into_o some_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o thy_o good_a in_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o thy_o forbear_n to_o read_v it_o only_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o read_n thou_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n or_o cost_n which_o necessity_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n that_o neither_o my_o tediousness_n nor_o darkness_n may_v offend_v or_o stay_v thou_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o i_o can_v well_o attain_v to_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n the_o skoff_a revile_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o antichristian_a deal_n and_o to_o thy_o discreet_a and_o christian_a consideration_n then_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o in_o read_v of_o the_o book_n to_o compare_v the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o carriage_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n thou_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n for_o my_o course_n of_o answer_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o article_n in_o this_o present_a book_n thou_o may_v know_v where_o m._n perkins_n the_o adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o well_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o print_n as_o by_o the_o great_a or_o capital_a letter_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n w._n p._n for_o william_n perkins_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o adversary_n unknowen_a hide_v himself_o under_o those_o three_o letter_n a._n w._n for_o antony_n wotton_n and_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n save_o a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o marginal_a note_n will_v afford_v no_o room_n to_o those_o letter_n i_o have_v further_o add_v some_o short_a answer_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o and_o there_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o letter_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o to_o examine_v what_o we_o have_v write_v without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n with_o like_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o thou_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v thou_o now_o and_o ever_o tower_n hill_n febr._n 18._o 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o most_o pvissant_a prudent_a and_o renown_a prince_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n albeit_o my_o slenddr_a skill_n can_v afford_v any_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o view_n of_o your_o excellency_n neither_o my_o deadded_a and_o daily_o interrupt_v and_o treason_n persecute_v study_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o accomplish_v that_o little_a which_o otherwise_o i_o â—…ght_v undertake_v and_o perform_v yet_o be_v unbolden_v both_o by_o your_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o gracious_a favour_n ever_o show_v unto_o all_o good_a literature_n especial_o concern_v divinity_n and_o also_o urge_v by_o my_o own_o bind_a duty_n and_o particular_a affection_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n this_o shoâ—…â—…ing_a treatise_n for_o your_o exceed_a clemency_n â—…es_n and_o rare_a modesty_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a estate_n of_o to_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n as_o it_o can_v but_o win_v unto_o you_o great_a love_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o all_o considerate_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v it_o encourage_v they_o confident_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o in_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o unfold_v themselves_o unto_o their_o so_o love_a and_o astable_a a_o sâ—uâ—raiâ—ne_n and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d the_o no_o vulgar_a praise_n of_o your_o majesty_n pâ—…e_n you_o have_v make_v open_a and_o often_o profession_n of_o your_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o our_o saâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o sacred_a religion_n then_o what_o faithful_a châ—…an_n shall_v slagger_v or_o fear_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v public_o that_o which_o he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v verâ—_n expedient_a necessary_a and_o a_o reeable_a towards_o the_o furnish_n and_o seâ—ting_v forward_o of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n moreover_o if_o i_o your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n have_v by_o study_n at_o home_n and_o travail_v abroad_o attain_v unto_o any_o small_a talon_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o who_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o more_o due_a then_o unto_o my_o so_o gracious_a and_o withal_o so_o learned_a a_o liege_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v it_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n of_o unfold_n yourself_o to_o charge_v
in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o his_o plain_a word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v without_o freedom_n of_o will_n believe_v be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_v work_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o itself_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o have_v this_o operation_n from_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n divine_n who_o in_o this_o point_n thus_o dissent_v from_o you_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o repent_v believe_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v whereas_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n make_v his_o assent_n for_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o certain_o to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n yield_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n forbear_v to_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o free_a will_n in_o a_o word_n you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n but_o the_o power_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a well_o both_o before_o and_o after_o grace_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o every_o good_a desire_n that_o we_o bring_v well_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v more_o than_o master_n perkins_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v outward_o move_v and_o inward_o fortify_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n but_o that_o it_o need_v the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o frame_v it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o that_o nature_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o the_o six_o session_n 1._o be_v first_o these_o word_n in_o effect_n concern_v the_o unablenesse_n of_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v make_v so_o unclean_a and_o sinful_a that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o sinful_a state_n after_o it_o show_v how_o our_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o freedom_n of_o uâ—ill_n be_v recover_v in_o special_a and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o person_n use_v reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o his_o grace_n both_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o help_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n free_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o as_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v man_n nothing_o at_o all_o receive_v that_o inspiration_n who_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a will_n move_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o darkness_n as_o heretic_n deem_v see_v what_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o her_o principal_a 6._o pillar_n have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a sum_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n 6._o can_v so_o much_o as_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a help_n of_o god_n move_v he_o inward_o thereunto_o speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o close_o as_o it_o carry_v matter_n can_v not_o but_o bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n potest_fw-la the_o act_n of_o refuse_v and_o receive_v grace_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_a because_o there_o be_v no_o former_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o power_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o do_v anima_fw-la thomas_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v more_o plain_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o from_o god_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o receive_v habitual_a grace_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v need_v another_o grace_n for_o the_o former_a and_o another_o for_o that_o before_o the_o former_a and_o so_o without_o end_n what_o then_o do_v god_n in_o this_o case_n he_o move_v the_o heart_n inward_o say_v thomas_n or_o he_o breathe_v into_o we_o a_o good_a purpose_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o thomas_n hereby_o acknowledge_v the_o receit_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n put_v a_o good_a motion_n into_o we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n by_o nature_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v so_o that_o still_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o reason_n that_o this_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n that_o write_v such_o thing_n iii_o our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o his_o own_o conversion_n of_o himself_o by_o nature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o grace_n whole_o and_o alone_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o â—…_n measure_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o pronenes_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a this_o appear_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n say_v the_o 21._o lord_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n with_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n devise_v frame_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n 5._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v wisdom_n signify_v that_o the_o best_a thought_n the_o best_a desire_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n even_o those_o that_o come_v most_o near_o to_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o enmity_n itself_o and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a hart_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o these_o desire_n and_o thought_n do_v come_v be_v also_o enmity_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o the_o action_n be_v such_o be_v the_o faculty_n whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n such_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v such_o be_v the_o root_n by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n absence_n or_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o pronenes_n also_o by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o pronenes_n include_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n not_o to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o all_o and_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o
servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o faithfullman_n to_o confess_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v he_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v do_v hope_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o and_o no_o want_n on_o god_n part_n the_o second_o place_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_v of_o word_n for_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o johan._n own_o hart_n and_o if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v charity_n in_o his_o hart_n fer_fw-fr security_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o thereof_o therefore_o this_o text_n make_v flat_a against_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v this_o for_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o a_o man_n to_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o contrary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o substance_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v a_o security_n for_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o no_o doubtless_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o by_o faith_n else_o what_o need_v he_o seek_v for_o charity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v more_o proof_n than_o one_o he_o that_o have_v try_v the_o devil_n temptation_n know_v that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o this_o assurance_n by_o charity_n be_v assurance_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o prove_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o next_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hilary_n in_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n at_o all_o be_v a_o addition_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a first_o he_o say_v but_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n for_o we_o profess_v certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o deny_v only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n perkins_n confess_v before_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o he_o also_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o very_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n when_o s._n hilary_n speak_v there_o of_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aeternorum_fw-la hilary_n require_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v whereas_o faith_n rest_v absolute_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o present_a also_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a but_o of_o every_o man_n trust_n concern_v his_o own_o enjoy_n of_o all_o heavenly_a felicity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o last_o author_n be_v s._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o beâ—â—g_v â—07_n love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o passâ—_n but_o by_o the_o sâ—…t_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bernard_n promise_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infasion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o a_o man_n have_v some_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v presume_v but_o not_o believe_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n but_o let_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v himself_o there_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o i_o cite_v once_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o taste_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o the_o bliss_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o now_o in_o part_n perceive_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o security_n his_o opinion_n then_o be_v express_o that_o for_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v by_o faith_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o feel_v great_a joy_n through_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o to_o receive_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n will_v bernard_n have_v a_o man_n presume_v that_o god_n love_v he_o without_o warrant_n or_o will_v he_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n by_o such_o a_o pledge_n 28._o austin_n teach_v we_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o bernard_n teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v be_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o feel_v before_o hand_n somewhat_o of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a and_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o he_o beatificante_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v we_o believe_v with_o bernard_n that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v and_o that_o our_o security_n be_v not_o ordinary_o without_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o we_o say_v christian_n have_v be_v all_o one_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o passage_n of_o testimony_n be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o five_o other_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o a._n insallible_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o there_o hence_o prove_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n of_o our_o particular_a salvation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o that_o but_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o perhaps_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 3_o speaker_n a._n w._n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n but_o have_v not_o this_o full_a work_n in_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o the_o second_o point_n of_o faith_n put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o say_v m._n perkins_n it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o remissission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o particular_a prove_v that_o sir_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o poeer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o text_n come_v 1_o much_o too_o short_a he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o assure_v
work_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o say_v alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o not_o every_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o though_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o act_n yet_o no_o such_o effect_n will_v follow_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o their_o imagine_a faith_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o the_o preseace_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n answer_v for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o any_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o absurd_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o very_a well_o fit_v the_o protestant_n justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a vice_n of_o presumption_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a m._n perkins_n grant_v that_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a at_o the_o justification_n but_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o eye_n alone_o do_v see_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v here_o where_o we_o require_v the_o prefence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n instrumental_a cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v faith_n consider_v without_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n to_o justification_n do_v justify_v but_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v further_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n god_n account_v for_o righteousness_n neither_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o our_o love_n towards_o himself_o nor_o our_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o 5._o only_o our_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v true_a and_o fit_a true_a because_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v though_o as_o a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a may_v find_v fault_n with_o you_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o see_v also_o be_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o instrustrument_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v as_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n with_o which_o he_o reach_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o similitude_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o see_v the_o general_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v for_o both_o these_o action_n be_v the_o soul_n though_o by_o diverse_a faculty_n the_o particular_a for_o sight_n be_v the_o eye_n for_o believe_v faith_n outward_o there_o be_v none_o the_o eye_n sever_v from_o the_o head_n see_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o head_n so_o say_v that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n justify_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o instrumental_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n for_o 33._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o believe_v love_a and_o hope_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o faith_n by_o which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v we_o receive_v hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o be_v no_o way_n any_o cause_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o to_o return_v your_o similitude_n upon_o yourself_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o the_o head_n because_o it_o receive_v influence_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v see_v so_o can_v faith_n justify_v without_o charity_n because_o it_o necessary_o receive_v spirit_n of_o life_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o similitude_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o reddition_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v no_o influence_n from_o any_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n to_o work_v acceptable_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o acceptablenes_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a acceptation_n of_o god_n 5._o count_v it_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o have_v hope_n and_o love_n for_o companion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o these_o make_v say_v acceptable_a but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n idle_o presume_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o true_a faith_n pour_v these_o grace_n also_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n write_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v but_o it_o will_v not_o save_v ergo_fw-la m._n perkins_n first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n which_o be_v false_a for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o innocent_a babe_n die_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v justify_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o even_o so_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o depart_v in_o that_o state_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o first_o shift_n be_v very_o frivolous_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v refute_v his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o answer_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v sound_a that_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o the_o main_a end_n salvation_n more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o than_o to_o that_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 30._o which_o have_v attain_v to_o justification_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o other_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o degree_n to_o glorification_n your_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o likeness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o infant_n need_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o discretion_n do_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o man_n of_o year_n too_o if_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v they_o after_o their_o first_o justification_n therefore_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n though_o infant_n want_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v yea_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v fly_v to_o a_o second_o that_o for_o faith_n
gloss_n expound_v it_o and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o simple_o without_o any_o spot_n in_o this_o patience_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2_o king_n david_n thus_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v o_o lord_n prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o 16._o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o in_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o work_n at_o least_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v it_o read_v then_o where_o it_o be_v of_o record_n that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o 15._o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n speaker_n a._n w._n david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n intend_v by_o he_o against_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o persecutor_n david_n mean_v not_o say_v 17._o lyra_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o saul_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v persecute_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o david_n work_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v perfect_a the_o former_a we_o grant_v the_o late_a you_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o commendation_n the_o 5._o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n as_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n affirm_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o 29._o wrong_v mephthosheth_n and_o 2._o number_v the_o people_n but_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o against_o vrâ—ah_n especial_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o deed_n say_v 〈◊〉_d nathan_n have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v be_v choice_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n do_v many_o perfect_a good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v trâ—â—d_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n as_o he_o there_o say_v express_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o dross_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o have_v be_v so_o prove_v in_o fire_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o this_o only_a that_o if_o 1â—_n any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o 1._o the_o true_a foundation_n as_o the_o whole_a allegory_n prove_v especial_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 10._o and_o a_o other_o build_v upon_o it_o now_o in_o good_a work_n one_o man_n lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o but_o every_o man_n begin_v and_o end_v his_o own_o work_n himself_o far_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n labourer_n 9_o the_o people_n not_o every_o man_n work_n god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o by_o their_o labour_n this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o you_o papist_n to_o prove_a purgatory_n even_o by_o purgat_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o but_o with_o what_o success_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o either_o read_v our_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o consider_v the_o text_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4_o many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n make_v your_o body_n a_o 4._o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v alm_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o prison_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o please_a god_n but_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o hate_v deadly_a can_v please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o fight_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n do_v pardon_v sin_n or_o as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v not_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o sinful_a work_n be_v of_o sweet_a savour_n before_o he_o and_o a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o such_o work_n which_o so_o well_o please_v he_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v no_o work_n infect_v with_o sin_n please_v god_n many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n therefore_o many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_n i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v no_o sin_n can_v please_v god_n nor_o any_o action_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a but_o god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v pardon_v the_o faultiness_n of_o his_o child_n work_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n itself_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o reward_v it_o too_o with_o increase_n of_o glory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o many_o work_n in_o holy_a write_v be_v call_v good_a as_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2._o jesus_n to_o good_a work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a divine_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o fail_v either_o in_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n that_o have_v any_o one_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a good_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a work_n free_a from_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n no_o work_n infect_v with_o sin_n can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a many_o work_n be_v call_v good_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o many_o work_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n again_o your_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o your_o proof_n naught_o for_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v good_a not_o that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o we_o do_v they_o your_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o have_v some_o allay_n and_o abasement_n by_o our_o do_v of_o they_o which_o argue_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o recommend_v good_a work_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o this_o very_a controversy_n be_v distinct_o declare_v and_o determine_v thus_o he_o begin_v 7._o the_o justice_n through_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a justice_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v in_o some_o man_n perfect_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a which_o man_n make_v equal_a to_o angel_n shall_v receive_v which_o heavenly_a justice_n he_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o he_o want_v but_o certain_o this_o lesser_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o merit_n and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o this_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
be_v in_o itself_o neither_o active_a nor_o passive_a this_o latter_a contradiction_n be_v indeed_o like_o the_o former_a that_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v right_o expound_v 5._o that_o place_n of_o a_o pronenes_n to_o that_o which_o be_v as_o ill_o and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v full_o good_a not_o simple_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o perfect_a goodness_n ii_o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_v speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n say_v man_n will_n concur_v and_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n work_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n or_o thus_o they_o say_v will_v have_v a_o natural_a cooperation_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v cooperation_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o pasâ—…_n will_v well_o only_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o must_v first_o be_v act_v and_o move_v before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v we_o mark_v then_o the_o difference_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a prisoner_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o live_v in_o part_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o stir_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o help_n and_o yet_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o stir_v hereupon_o if_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o up_o he_o can_v and_o will_v of_o himself_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sinner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sick_a like_a to_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o the_o way_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o will_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o do_v but_o untie_v his_o band_n and_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v he_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a we_o in_o like_a manner_n grant_v that_o a_o prisoner_n fit_o resemble_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o prisoner_n must_v he_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a &_o weak_a but_o even_o stark_o dead_a which_o can_v stir_v though_o the_o keeper_n untie_v his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n nor_o hear_v though_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o if_o the_o say_a keeper_n will_v have_v he_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o must_v give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o even_o soul_n and_o life_n also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o stark_o dead_a therein_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o have_v any_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o god_n must_v first_o come_v and_o put_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o reviue_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a thing_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o free_a will_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v how_o uncertain_a the_o step_n be_v of_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o i_o church_n mistake_v he_o not_o he_o agree_v full_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o put_v down_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n say_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n allow_v then_o freedom_n of_o will_n with_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o freedom_n and_o as_o he_o differ_v from_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o other_o sectary_n in_o grant_v this_o liberty_n of_o will_n so_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n also_o he_o accord_v with_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o papist_n say_n man_n will_n concur_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n calvin_n work_v with_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n either_o he_o understandeth_v not_o what_o catholic_n say_v or_o else_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n then_o only_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v and_o holpen_v first_o by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o man_n will_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a action_n do_v concur_v in_o every_o good_a work_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n but_o we_o far_o say_v that_o this_o action_n proceed_v principal_o of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o action_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o thâ—…_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v mean_a by_o those_o his_o word_n that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v first_o move_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n he_o mistookâ—…_n think_v that_o we_o require_v some_o outward_a help_n only_o to_o the_o will_n to_o join_v with_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o grace_n do_v but_o a_o it_o be_v untie_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o will_n be_v â—…eted_v anâ—_n tâ—en_o will_n can_v of_o itself_o turn_v to_o god_n noâ—_n understanding_n how_o catholic_n take_v that_o pâ—…able_a parable_n of_o the_o man_n wound_v in_o the_o way_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o jerico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n only_o say_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aith_n leâ—te_v half_a and_o not_o stark_o dead_a now_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o that_o this_o wound_a man_n which_o signify_v all_o mankind_n have_v half_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n leave_v he_o but_o be_v rob_v of_o all_o supernatural_a riches_n spoil_v of_o all_o his_o original_a justice_n and_o wound_v in_o his_o natural_a power_n of_o both_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o therein_o leave_v half_a dead_a not_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n either_o to_o know_v all_o natural_a truth_n or_o to_o perform_v all_o moral_a duty_n now_o touch_v supernatural_a work_n because_o he_o lose_v all_o 15._o power_n to_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o convenient_o to_o they_o he_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o finger_n that_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v yet_o as_o the_o same_o son_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n albeit_o in_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o man_n will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n continue_v somewhat_o free_a in_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o wound_v also_o in_o they_o as_o fortify_v not_o be_v able_a to_o act_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o have_v still_o that_o natural_a faculty_n of_o free_a will_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o also_o able_a be_v first_o both_o outward_o move_v and_o fortify_v inward_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n to_o affect_v and_o do_v any_o work_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o will_n
every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v knâ—w_v they_o can_v by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo._fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n free_a will_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a free_a will_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o 105._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o free_a will_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o lib._n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prevent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arb_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v shift_n here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_a the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v propound_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o he_o that_o have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o motion_n be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 6._o thomas_n and_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o or_o must_v have_v some_o habitual_a grace_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a viz._n every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o least_o good_a four_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n the_o testimony_n allege_v need_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o explication_n bellarmine_n disputation_n shall_v be_v examine_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n
when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o second_o when_o we_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o it_o whether_o we_o can_v if_o we_o list_v refuse_v to_o work_v with_o it_o in_o both_o which_o point_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o most_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n touch_v two_o text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v against_o free_a will_n the_o firâ—â—_n i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o attribute_v the_o whole_a work_n it_o to_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o currant_n for_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v only_o he_o sun_n emoi_fw-fr which_o be_v with_o i_o not_o which_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o true_a construction_n make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v work_v with_o he_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n expound_v it_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o 15._o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n send_v that_o wisdom_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o 9_o labour_n with_o i_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n take_v that_o as_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n which_o do_v most_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o opinion_n be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o that_o which_o give_v man_n will_n a_o power_n by_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n ofer_v upon_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n without_o any_o incline_n of_o the_o will_n by_o he_o and_o this_o answer_v your_o former_a quesion_n deny_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o refuse_v graâ—e_n though_o we_o free_o assent_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o inâ—…llibilitie_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n there_o be_v notwthstand_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o assent_v the_o second_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o answer_v in_o like_a sort_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v refuse_v in_o reâ—…ect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o choice_n that_o in_o the_o event_n we_o can_v refuse_v because_o god_n frame_v our_o will_n inevitable_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o deal_v with_o master_n perkins_n reason_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v look_v for_o that_o yoâ—_n shall_v have_v answer_v direct_o to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n by_o nature_n therefore_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o outof_o nine_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n you_o choose_v only_a thâ—e_n against_o which_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewho_a and_o what_o be_v it_o you_o say_v that_o master_n perkins_n attribute_n he_o whole_a to_o grace_v utter_o untrue_a for_o he_o say_v plain_o 10._o â—at_a there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n sâ—rit_n by_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o will_v his_o conversion_n and_o add_v fterwards_o not_o i_o that_o be_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n â—…e_v enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v that_o good_a i_o do_v 2._o if_o that_o translation_n irrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n corrupt_v it_o not_o we_o and_o to_o sayâ—e_v truth_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o read_v in_o i_o or_o whâ—me_v so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o apole_n work_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o prase_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v either_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o a_o man_n or_o some_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o labour_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o he_o whereby_o his_o labour_n be_v bless_v we_o subscribe_v to_o 15._o s._n austin_n that_o in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v wholieour_n though_o both_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o inclination_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v iâ—_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o text_n be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wore_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n buâ—ot_v he_o alone_o without_o we_o for_o in_o 13._o the_o next_o word_n before_o saint_n paul_n say_v work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o god_n work_v pincipal_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o also_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o justification_n so_o sweet_o and_o conâ—ormablie_o to_o our_o naure_n that_o his_o work_n take_v not_o away_o but_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n toconcurre_v with_o he_o again_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o our_o action_n endue_v also_o with_o grace_n be_v only_a disposiâ—ons_n and_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o habit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o school_n divinity_n very_o true_a but_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o unleaâ—ed_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o also_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n with_o we_o herein_o we_o differ_v that_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o a_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o and_o helpng_v forward_o of_o our_o will_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o our_o choice_n anâ—_n so_o uncertain_a we_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v that_o he_o â—…clines_v the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v in_o fallible_o ensue_v therâ—…on_n the_o whole_a may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o sole_a efficient_a case_n of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o we_o come_v by_o theseâ—abits_n but_o whether_o the_o action_n do_v when_o we_o have_v the_o hbit_n be_v we_o or_o no_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n after_o iustifiâ—tion_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o say_v â—_o tâ—…_n act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v eable_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o believe_v by_o god_n also_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v collect_v ouâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n three_o reason_n against_o free_a will_n which_o be_v touch_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o spiritual_o word_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v concur_v with_o god_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o sin_n answer_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v before_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v he_o to_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n give_v his_o free_a consent_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a marry_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o albeit_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o live_v natural_o and_o have_v free_a will_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n which_o will_v of_o his_o be_v by_o grace_n fortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v then_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_v necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o
espy_v and_o amend_v his_o own_o error_n these_o principal_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o darkness_n belike_o as_o protestant_n must_v needs_o say_v and_o that_o proud_a persian_a and_o most_o wicked_a heretic_n manes_n of_o who_o the_o manichee_n be_v name_v who_o first_o deny_v free_a will_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n antoâ—â—num_fw-la justin_n speak_v of_o natural_a action_n not_o of_o spiritual_a for_o these_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o speak_v also_o perhaps_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v charge_v in_o those_o time_n 70._o irenaeus_n give_v a_o man_n that_o freedom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o constraint_n god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n free_a from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la not_o constrain_v by_o god_n 3._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o whereof_o 66._o the_o evangelist_n there_o entreat_v now_o that_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n who_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n by_o nature_n to_o consent_v to_o god_n motion_n for_o his_o conversion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o austin_n 33._o speak_v like_a philosopher_n than_o divine_n and_o give_v both_o occasion_n to_o pelagius_n of_o his_o error_n though_o they_o favour_v it_o not_o and_o also_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 59_o century_n allege_v by_o you_o plain_o prove_v other_o of_o they_o also_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o â—7_n austin_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o pelagius_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o defence_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o free_a for_o yield_v to_o any_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cite_v authority_n be_v it_o not_o that_o calvin_n say_v that_o albeit_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o vaunt_v be_v clear_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v foul_o deceive_v aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o those_o work_n which_o s._n augustine_n write_v after_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v a_o foot_n for_o in_o his_o other_o calvin_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v free_a will_n of_o our_o freedom_n in_o consent_v to_o god_n grace_n he_o thus_o define_v to_o consent_v to_o god_n calling_n or_o not_o to_o consent_v lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o will_n again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v every_o man_n to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v by_o free_a will_n but_o this_o free_a will_n may_v be_v alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o it_o can_v be_v but_o holpen_v if_o he_o do_v come_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o his_o in_o call_v we_o we_o in_o follow_a he_o yea_o more_o to_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o a_o man_n do_v cooperate_v that_o be_v work_v with_o he_o both_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o formal_o for_o we_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o deny_v free_a will_n to_o evil_a or_o good_a life_n nor_o do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n without_o grace_n so_o according_a to_o this_o most_o worthy_a father_n judgement_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n as_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o our_o new_a gospeler_n do_v nor_o esteem_v it_o without_o grace_n able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o salvation_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v and_o to_o conclude_v hear_v s._n augustine_n answer_n unto_o they_o who_o say_v that_o he_o when_o he_o commend_v grace_n deny_v free_a will_n much_o less_o 8._o will_v i_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o lyinglie_o do_v affirm_v i_o to_o say_v free_a will_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o grace_n be_v commend_v or_o grace_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o free_a will_v be_v commend_v speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o write_n after_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n but_o in_o those_o before_o it_o also_o though_o in_o the_o former_a he_o 9_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o 34._o austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o assent_v or_o dissent_v when_o god_n call_v be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n will_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o another_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o from_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o party_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n homine_fw-la god_n work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o very_a willing_a to_o believe_v and_o yet_o more_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o that_o depth_n non_fw-la why_o this_o man_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v 14._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n let_v he_o who_o this_o answer_n mislike_v seek_v for_o some_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o some_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a imagine_v then_o what_o austin_n think_v of_o you_o papist_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n proceed_v from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o believer_n not_o that_o you_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a 14._o if_o you_o have_v add_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o in_o austin_n you_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v free_a will_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o holpen_v etc._n and_o so_o holpen_v that_o not_o only_o he_o must_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o do_v that_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o teach_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v by_o knowledge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o also_o desire_v it_o by_o willing_a and_o perform_v it_o by_o do_v and_o by_o this_o divine_a manner_n of_o teach_v even_o the_o will_n and_o work_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o willing_a and_o work_v be_v holpen_v etc._n for_o if_o only_a our_o power_n be_v help_v by_o this_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thus_o speak_v every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o learned_a do_v come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v power_n to_o come_v pelagius_n ponit_fw-la ascribe_v to_o nature_n or_o as_o of_o late_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o grace_v what_o grace_n soever_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v our_o possibility_n be_v help_v but_o to_o come_v be_v in_o will_n and_o work_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o can_v come_v fecerit_fw-la comes_z unless_o he_o will_v and_o do_v so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o can_v come_v but_o come_v i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n at_o large_a as_o well_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o man_n cite_v the_o father_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v full_o know_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v expound_v 1_o such_o short_a sentence_n as_o this_o by_o such_o large_a discourse_n as_o the_o former_a but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v grant_v already_o that_o to_o will_v be_v our_o work_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o god_n calling_n as_o his_o teach_n in_o 14._o that_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o
will_n but_o to_o will_v indeed_o i_o 72._o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n after_o election_n we_o work_v with_o god_n but_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n nor_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o incline_v and_o bring_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o say_v with_o 8._o s._n austin_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n that_o true_a religion_n neither_o deny_v free_a will_n either_o to_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n nor_o give_v so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o grace_n and_o we_o add_v that_o therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n assent_n to_o a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v so_o to_o commend_v free_a will_n be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v grace_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o both_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v austin_n do_v out_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n and_o as_o we_o do_v go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o he_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o frame_v câ—edâ—s_v in_o our_o name_n but_o misappli_v they_o first_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n this_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o prove_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n even_o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n and_o it_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n do_v here_o grant_v it_o a_o â—his_n answer_v here_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n wâ—ich_a be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o for_o that_o alm_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o true_a natural_a compassion_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a good_a fountain_n to_o make_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a faith_n and_o grace_n do_v purge_v the_o hart_n and_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n again_o be_v do_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n necessity_n god_n his_o creator_n &_o master_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o so_o albeit_o the_o man_n think_v not_o of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o good_a any_o good_a action_n of_o itself_o be_v direct_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o man_n put_v no_o other_o contrary_a end_n thereunto_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o moral_a action_n but_o deny_v those_o action_n to_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o that_o be_v so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o the_o action_n do_v if_o you_o will_v reply_v upon_o m._n perkins_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o can_v do_v est_fw-la for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n 6._o and_o without_o faith_n he_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o have_v faith_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o so_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v ans._n m._n perkins_n answer_v in_o effect_n for_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a that_o they_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v admit_v that_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o god_n sure_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o commandment_n to_o any_o impossible_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n easy_a and_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a he_o be_v far_o off_o 5._o from_o think_v that_o god_n will_v tie_v any_o man_n by_o law_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o the_o end_n m._n perkins_n himself_o approve_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la viz._n that_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v therefore_o since_o god_n command_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v here_o the_o
man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo._fw-la now_o to_o master_n perkins_n argument_n in_o form_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n the_o maâ—or_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v shall_v consist_v of_o three_o word_n contain_v four_o several_a point_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o logic_n one_o of_o they_o true_a if_o you_o mean_v three_o word_n as_o grammar_n speak_v of_o word_n that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a for_o any_o proposition_n may_v contain_v three_o hundred_o such_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o offend_v against_o logic_n if_o you_o understand_v three_o word_n as_o a_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v forty_o several_a point_n in_o a_o proposition_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o word_n viz._n the_o antecedent_n part_n or_o subject_n second_o the_o consequent_a part_n predicate_v or_o attribute_v and_o three_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o have_v show_v either_o little_a skill_n or_o little_a honesty_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o four_o several_a point_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o word_n as_o if_o his_o syllogism_n have_v as_o logician_n speak_v four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v false_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o four_o several_a point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v once_o sin_n proper_o 2._o make_v he_o to_o sin_n 3._o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o make_v he_o miserable_a all_o which_o make_v the_o first_o word_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o consequent_a be_v sin_n proper_o the_o 3._o bond_n that_o tie_v these_o two_o together_o the_o verb_n be_v now_o let_v both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a judge_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o master_n perkins_n or_o in_o your_o ignorance_n or_o cavil_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o first_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n common_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v never_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o baptise_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o original_a sin_n doâ—h_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o even_o after_o baptism_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o concupiscence_n the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o commandment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o question_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o sin_n than_o reason_n be_v but_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o form_n be_v as_o of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o aberration_n from_o or_o the_o contrarines_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o deprivation_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o absence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o aberration_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o be_v that_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a quality_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o whereby_o we_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o natural_a corruption_n because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o adam_n the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o our_o first_o be_v together_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n though_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v help_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n both_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o in_o the_o accessory_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o be_v deadly_o wound_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o baptism_n even_o sin_n proper_o but_o the_o hurt_n it_o have_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o the_o strength_n abate_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v that_o which_o remain_v make_v the_o person_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n unless_o he_o willing_o consent_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o it_o allure_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o power_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o as_o master_n perkins_n also_o himself_o before_o confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v though_o he_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v original_a sin_n entangle_v the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o person_n as_o you_o teach_v before_o in_o our_o consent_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la either_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o regenerate_a or_o else_o you_o must_v unsay_v this_o that_o it_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o doubt_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o entangle_v he_o because_o it_o make_v he_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n howsoever_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sinen_n make_v a_o man_n miserable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o miserable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v sin_n but_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o the_o word_n so_o here_o but_o for_o a_o unhappy_a man_n expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n not_o that_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v 15._o far_a out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v few_a worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o that_o formal_a argument_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v so_o confident_o set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o writing_n whereof_o you_o may_v so_o easy_o and_o certain_o be_v convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o word_n the_o use_n of_o it_o otherwhere_o may_v prove_v the_o 17._o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o wretched_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o either_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n or_o pity_n for_o that_o misery_n and_o beggarly_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a houle_z you_o rich_a man_n say_v 1._o s._n james_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o worldly_a misery_n as_o you_o expound_v he_o but_o of_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o
the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n 11._o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isai_n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o catholic_n say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o all_o man_n salvation_n very_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o our_o fear_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o our_o true_a repentance_n unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o 13._o keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n again_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v crown_v except_o he_o combat_v 2._o lawful_o now_o we_o not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v well_o perform_v these_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n do_v not_o on_o his_o part_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v upon_o such_o condition_n m_o perkins_n answer_v that_o for_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n every_o man_n that_o have_v they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o principal_o faith_n be_v right_o take_v it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v but_o true_a repentance_n require_v beside_o faith_n both_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o will_n and_o can_v by_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o themselves_o but_o be_v know_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o uncertain_a do_v make_v but_o conjecture_n and_o a_o probable_a opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o master_n perkins_n answer_v whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o repentance_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o also_o have_v it_o seat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rest_a or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o certain_o discern_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o ordinary_a trust_n in_o man_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o say_v or_o no._n because_o we_o accord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 13._o try_v by_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o although_o i_o know_v well_o that_o s._n paul_n word_n carry_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o you_o to_o have_v it_o omit_v because_o it_o 5._o make_v so_o plain_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o necessary_o have_v hope_n and_o charity_n join_v with_o it_o when_o you_o show_v another_o sense_n you_o shall_v have_v another_o answer_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o 12._o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n what_o thing_n these_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a banquet_n by_o god_n so_o prepare_v god_n only_o know_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o very_o few_o and_o will_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o cause_n why_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v put_v ambiguous_a and_o left_a uncertain_a joh._n that_o while_o man_n be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v do_v penance_n more_o manful_o and_o so_o may_v move_v god_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o an_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n yield_v s._n augustine_n in_o these_o 17._o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o assurednes_n may_v engender_v pride_n to_o this_o agree_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v grace_n we_o be_v proud_a so_o that_o to_o strike_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o travail_v more_o careful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v man_n at_o the_o first_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o like_v to_o a_o discreet_a and_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n infeafe_a his_o servant_n in_o the_o fee_n simpleof_o those_o land_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o good_a desert_n he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o thing_n 12._o there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o part_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v man_n knowledge_n how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o concern_v outward_a punishment_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o repent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o be_v safety_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v not_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a life_n none_o of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o either_o we_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o last_o supply_n deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o indiseosition_n we_o must_v despair_v because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o bestow_v mercy_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a at_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n any_o unworthy_a but_o give_v man_n grace_n while_o they_o live_v to_o work_v that_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o merit_n 4._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o of_o unworthines_n
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
they_o of_o that_o neither_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_n i_o omit_v his_o unsavoury_a discourse_n of_o eat_v and_o believe_v christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v unto_o we_o that_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o therein_o faith_n have_v his_o part_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n and_o frequentation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o place_n of_o 12._o john_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a so_o also_o be_v your_o exposition_n false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o say_v the_o 26._o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o discourse_n so_o unsavourie_a to_o your_o corrupt_a taste_n serve_v to_o manifest_v this_o point_n that_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v he_o particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v apply_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v disprove_v as_o dislike_v that_o discourse_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n gloss_n law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o performance_n if_o we_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o vouchsafe_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_n which_o indeed_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o those_o of_o augustine_n and_o such_o like_a authority_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o joh._n find_v christ_n we_o hold_v christ_n we_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o understand_v and_o digest_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a word_n but_o where_o be_v it_o once_o say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o observe_v god_n commandment_n the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v 15._o it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n then_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a to_o perform_v assure_v not_o ourselves_o of_o his_o friendship_n pharâ—saisme_n but_o when_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o go_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o our_o want_n we_o live_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o concern_v these_o place_n of_o austin_n as_o master_n perkins_n desire_v but_o that_o you_o restrain_v this_o believe_v against_o augustine_n word_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o principal_o to_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v to_o require_v the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o every_o pro_fw-la syllogism_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n every_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v the_o believe_v of_o never_o so_o many_o point_n bring_v neither_o assurance_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n because_o of_o our_o adoption_n not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n for_o our_o imperfect_a labour_n in_o which_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n not_o the_o task_n of_o our_o master_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o m._n perkins_n think_v wisdom_n to_o b._n conceal_v for._n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o then_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n god_n stand_v free_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v take_v his_o earnest_n back_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v we_o much_o less_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n set_v down_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o 17._o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o next_o verse_n propound_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o 29._o make_v all_o his_o son_n conformable_a to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o and_o chastise_v all_o his_o child_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o suffer_v or_o another_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n although_o the_o other_o be_v very_o good_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o inward_a comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o breed_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o bring_v not_o assurance_n there_o of_o this_o m._n perkins_n will_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v see_v the_o place_n and_o my_o answer_n there_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o 107._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_v you_o mention_n be_v a_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o our_o feel_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n we_o rejoice_v because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o contrariwise_o because_o we_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o this_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a proof_n of_o our_o assurance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o argument_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o their_o purpose_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o be_v yet_o assure_v of_o it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v assure_v already_o and_o a_o godly_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o that_o prayer_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o before_o hand_n such_o foolish_a petition_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o faithfulman_fw-mi may_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o he_o who_o pray_v must_v believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n two_o be_v require_v necessary_o the_o one_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o first_o exclude_v all_o those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n touch_v in_o these_o word_n what_o you_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v desire_v when_o you_o pray_v shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o request_v matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o suit_n
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
this_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n read_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o straight_a way_n justify_v but_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o will_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o lo_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n go_v between_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n those_o man_n 38._o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o to_o 36._o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a manner_n queen_n candaces_n eunuch_n have_v hear_v s._n philip_n 9_o announce_v unto_o he_o christ_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v before_o descend_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o three_o day_n pass_v between_o s._n paul_n conversion_n and_o his_o justification_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o 35._o eunuch_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n expound_v out_o of_o 11_o isaiah_n and_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o baptism_n 11_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o pardon_n or_o justification_n upon_o that_o his_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o christ_n suffering_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o story_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n betwixt_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n show_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v but_o your_o conceit_n that_o tie_v justification_n to_o baptism_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v and_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o fault_n he_o find_v with_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o move_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n but_o this_o say_v m_n perkins_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o resurrection_n not_o so_o good_a sir_n but_o that_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a be_v quicken_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v many_o good_a motion_n for_o as_o our_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o our_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v not_o the_o latter_a your_o doctrine_n also_o that_o a_o man_n upon_o those_o good_a motion_n inspire_v dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n let_v the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n be_v judge_n as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o before_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n reason_n i._o luke_n 7._o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v pardon_v for_o love_n alone_o for_o they_o use_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o find_v one_o cause_n of_o justification_n to_o exclude_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o consider_v that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v justification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o many_o several_a virtue_n affirm_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o divine_a quality_n concur_v unto_o justification_n and_o as_o mention_v here_o make_v of_o love_n exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o other_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o there_o hope_v charity_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o also_o be_v exclude_v this_o sinner_n have_v assure_v belief_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o great_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o great_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o her_o sin_n also_o she_o have_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n do_v so_o humble_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o as_o she_o have_v true_a repentance_n of_o her_o former_a life_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o in_o her_o conversion_n all_o those_o virtue_n meet_v
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o 3._o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a true_a if_o he_o live_v according_o and_o as_o his_o faith_n teach_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n mary_n m._n perkins_n draw_v it_o in_o after_o this_o fashion_n as_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v sting_v by_o serpent_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v only_a man_n foolish_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n similitude_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o neither_o must_v be_v streatched_a beyond_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n lie_v which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o like_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sting_v with_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o man_n infect_v with_o sin_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v but_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o text_n and_o as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o obtrude_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o probability_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o precise_o urge_v the_o similitude_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reddition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v but_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o end_n of_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o more_o thorough_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o health_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n how_o they_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8._o 50._o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o do_v not_o so_o for_o these_o exclusive_a speech_n do_v not_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n more_o than_o they_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o any_o other_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o they_o do_v not_o more_o exclude_v fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n than_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v very_o manifest_a of_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v show_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n i_o speak_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o work_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n because_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o by_o justification_n now_o the_o law_n command_v no_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o call_v for_o either_o obedience_n or_o damnation_n hope_v indeed_o as_o i_o show_v before_o differ_v little_a from_o faith_n but_o depend_v upon_o it_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v proper_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o always_o perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o those_o place_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o such_o work_n as_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v brag_v of_o as_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o inâ—…cation_n he_o true_o say_v that_o all_o be_v conclude_v in_o sin_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nay_o rather_o hurtful_a to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o observation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o feast_n or_o fast_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lewes_z repute_v so_o necessary_a again_o that_o all_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o proceed_v from_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o all_o work_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o force_n their_o first_o justification_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v what_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o your_o interpretation_n so_o afterward_o 28._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o have_v we_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n deny_v justification_n to_o they_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o these_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o your_o answer_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v how_o they_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o acceptation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o true_o ascribe_v on_o our_o part_n to_o belief_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v 26._o both_o these_o privilege_n as_o for_o merit_v of_o justification_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o work_n before_o grace_n yet_o boast_v by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o may_v i_o not_o just_o boast_v that_o myself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v into_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o own_o free_a will_n accept_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v i_o and_o so_o be_o justify_v where_o my_o cause_n of_o boast_v be_v the_o great_a because_o many_o other_o man_n who_o may_v have_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o free_a will_n so_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o a_o certainevertuous_a disposition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o great_a grace_n of_o justification_n that_o say_v we_o be_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n
god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ephes._n 2._o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o too_o too_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o cite_v against_o it_o and_o note_v also_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o faith_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n which_o 76._o go_v before_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a to_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o god_n bestow_v his_o first_o grace_n upon_o we_o but_o no_o virtuous_a disposition_n requisite_a for_o the_o better_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n there_o be_v in_o allege_v this_o text_n against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v concern_v austin_n first_o 76._o that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o name_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o question_n second_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o false_o understand_v such_o 28._o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n who_o think_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o three_o to_o refuâ—e_v that_o lewd_a conceit_n austâ—…_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n potius_fw-la rather_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o former_a work_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a concern_v justification_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 3_o three_o first_o chapter_n now_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a live_n but_o to_o inherit_v heaven_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o to_o dream_v that_o their_o good_a deed_n in_o particular_a have_v procure_v that_o favour_n when_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o many_o thousand_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o 11._o diverse_a of_o themselves_o for_o virtuous_a behaviour_n notwithstanding_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o justification_n beside_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n beat_v down_o their_o pride_n they_o be_v such_o as_o general_o concern_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n add_v hereunto_o that_o austin_n speak_v no_o further_o for_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o operetur_fw-la without_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v void_a and_o idle_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dream_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o operari_fw-la pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o work_v well_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o these_o you_o bring_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o therefore_o very_o fond_o do_v m._n perkins_n infer_v that_o in_o that_o sentence_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o in_o the_o text_n follow_a he_o mention_v good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o evident_a distinction_n between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n signify_v the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o â—o_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o god_n workmanshâ—o_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o first_o he_o call_v work_n simple_o the_o second_o good_a work_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o after_o our_o first_o justification_n what_o gross_a ignorance_n than_o be_v it_o to_o take_v these_o two_o so_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o ground_n himself_o so_o bold_o upon_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n bar_v all_o work_n before_o and_o after_o grace_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o more_o plain_o propound_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n say_v 10._o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v his_o proof_n follow_v for_o good_a work_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o conjunction_n for_o declare_v but_o how_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o two_o verse_n speak_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o work_n some_o justify_n some_o not_o justify_v neither_o i_o see_v nor_o i_o think_v you_o can_v show_v i_o what_o though_o he_o call_v the_o former_a work_n simple_o the_o latter_a good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o former_a those_o work_n which_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o natural_a require_v and_o be_v not_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n good_a work_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o work_n without_o any_o addition_n work_v of_o grace_n after_o justification_n be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n 26._o james_n speak_v who_o entreat_v of_o such_o work_n and_o name_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n do_v not_o once_o call_v they_o good_a work_n but_o work_v simple_o speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o gal._n 5._o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o text_n prefix_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n s._n paul_n only_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n m._n perkins_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justification_n law_n which_o be_v as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n as_o they_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n ground_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o apostle_n ground_n be_v this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o judaism_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v circumcide_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o m._n perkins_n touch_v so_o often_o that_o string_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o a_o distinct_a question_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n understand_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n better_a than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o so_o can_v have_v afford_v better_a answer_n for_o his_o defence_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o
for_o it_o with_o loss_n both_o of_o victory_n and_o life_n 7._o zachary_n be_v convict_v of_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o dumne_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n both_o true_o but_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a to_o will_n be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v if_o saint_n paul_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o will_v how_o can_v other_o ans._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_a motion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o marry_o he_o can_v well_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n subdue_v those_o provocation_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n not_o suffer_v those_o passion_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n those_o very_a motion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o prevail_a with_o he_o so_o far_o 23._o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o sometime_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a answer_n we_o make_v unto_o that_o objection_n that_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n good_n his_o wife_n or_o servant_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v understand_v the_o commandment_n right_o which_o prohibit_v not_o to_o have_v evil_a motion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o lechery_n but_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v so_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o refrain_v 7._o his_o consent_n from_o such_o wicked_a temptation_n that_o s._n augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o mortify_a virtuous_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o restify_v of_o himself_o that_o wake_v he_o perform_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o forbid_v for_o who_o know_v not_o 28._o that_o consent_n to_o those_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o commandment_n beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v by_o nature_n that_o consent_n to_o lust_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n 7._o he_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o withhold_v consent_n from_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o easy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o now_o and_o then_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v false_a and_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v offend_v in_o nothing_o nor_o have_v any_o sin_n ergo_fw-la ans._n i_o grant_v that_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v they_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o easy_o lead_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o many_o offence_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v if_o we_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o watchful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v again_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o venial_a offence_n yet_o may_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o transgress_v and_o break_v unless_o we_o commit_v some_o mortal_a sin_n for_o venial_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n be_v not_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o reason_n and_o purport_v of_o it_o although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o it_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o some_o other_o place_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n to_o imagine_v a_o christian_n as_o tully_n do_v a_o orator_n and_o castiglio_n a_o courtier_n and_o what_o else_o be_v he_o who_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o fancy_v such_o a_o one_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n never_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n ever_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v yourself_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n these_o be_v venial_a sin_n disagree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o purport_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o against_o the_o pureness_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n damnable_a our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o the_o conceit_a reason_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o purport_n of_o the_o law_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o mortal_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o carelessness_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v as_o after_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a fight_n to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o mighty_a temptation_n for_o this_o strive_n argue_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n but_o that_o needless_a sin_v show_v either_o presumption_n or_o want_v of_o ordinary_a regard_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o gate_n narrow_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v make_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o impossible_a to_o man_n that_o be_v never_o make_v possible_a and_o easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v thing_n possible_a so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v possible_a but_o this_o possibility_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a which_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v i_o 4._o speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o confess_v he_o 19_o can_v do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v show_v plain_o that_o 13._o god_n do_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 13._o your_o gloss_n i_o can_v use_v all_o fortune_n and_o estate_n well_o so_o do_v locum_fw-la theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n take_v it_o so_o do_v 118._o other_o of_o your_o interpreter_n restrain_v it_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v from_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v dilate_v my_o hart_n and_o with_o thy_o grace_n let_v it_o at_o liberty_n i_o do_v run_v the_o waâ—es_n of_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v i_o do_v ready_o and_o willing_o perform_v they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n david_n run_v indeed_o and_o that_o a_o excellent_a race_n but_o not_o without_o stumble_v stay_v and_o turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o and_o then_o as_o 8._o the_o last_o action_n in_o his_o health_n declare_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v now_o confute_v all_o that_o be_v common_o propose_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o first_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o formal_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n purchase_v we_o grace_n
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
require_v it_o 23._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n deny_v all_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o labour_n past_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a life_n say_v 6._o caietan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o our_o end_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n wherefore_o also_o he_o add_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n behold_v the_o merit_n behold_v the_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o christi_fw-la reason_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o which_o place_n he_o cross_v m._n perkins_n proportion_n most_o direct_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v say_v true_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o pay_n or_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o humility_n part_o and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a because_o of_o our_o damnation_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a cause_n but_o not_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o principal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o speak_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v too_o weak_a first_o you_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o humility_n but_o his_o principal_a end_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v which_o be_v the_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v christian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o here_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v think_v upon_o this_o reason_n and_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v value_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n the_o difference_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a be_v so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o do_v good_a work_n how_o then_o can_v he_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n simple_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o those_o text_n cite_v before_o about_o justification_n we_o be_v save_v 8._o free_o not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o our_o own_o force_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v serve_v against_o work_n do_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n now_o to_o that_o text_n which_o he_o hudle_v up_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n although_o be_v deserve_v a_o better_a place_n be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a pillar_n in_o this_o controucrise_n it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n lie_v in_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n axia_n pros_fw-la ten_o doxan_n equal_a to_o that_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a in_o length_n or_o greatness_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v the_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o short_a and_o lesser_a labour_n employ_v by_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v the_o other_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a apostle_n plain_a word_n for_o say_v he_o that_o tribulation_n which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4._o and_o light_n do_v work_n above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n the_o reason_n be_v that_o just_a man_n work_n islue_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a value_n unto_o his_o work_n again_o it_o make_v he_o a_o quick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o his_o head_n his_o work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a estimate_n it_o consecrate_v he_o also_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o add_v a_o worth_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o work_n nature_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o syriak_a interpretation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o as_o moncanus_fw-la your_o own_o man_n expound_v it_o and_o 8._o theophylact_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o show_v how_o wonderful_o that_o exceed_v these_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v also_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o this_o inequality_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a merit_n by_o these_o f_o 4._o as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o their_o work_v a_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n bounty_n not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n or_o matter_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v what_o infirmity_n accompany_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v ability_n to_o merit_n but_o privilege_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o head_n our_o saviour_n christ_n glory_n neither_o by_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o make_v able_a to_o deserve_v nor_o by_o 1._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v for_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o we_o bring_v forth_o unperfect_a fruit_n which_o can_v never_o merit_v true_o and_o proper_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o any_o pure_a creature_n attain_v they_o unto_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n as_o master_n perkins_n fable_v but_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o measure_n according_a unto_o each_o man_n meritte_n otherwise_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o infinite_a as_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v confesle_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v where_o master_n perkins_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o you_o reprove_v he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o that_o with_o such_o scorn_n as_o you_o do_v master_n perkins_n know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v teach_v he_o that_o no_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o infinitnes_n but_o yet_o he_o true_o deny_v full_a proportion_n betwixt_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o our_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o wholelaw_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n
this_o gift_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v or_o rather_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a among_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o reverence_v in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o can_v always_o rest_v upon_o it_o he_o call_v the_o book_n canonical_a not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o canonical_a be_v but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o those_o which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a thus_o we_o expound_v austin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v other_o father_n in_o this_o point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wiâ—s_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v there_o no_o difference_n trow_v you_o betwixt_o say_v god_n be_v the_o profess_a author_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v god_n who_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n and_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v befit_v god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o man_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v from_o god_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n clear_o shine_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o dâ—lâ—gent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deâ—â—iâ—ed_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_v have_v learn_v some_o halfe-dozen-line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mocketie_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a since_o all_o man_n together_o be_v liar_n as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v though_o not_o so_o easy_o we_o be_v little_a the_o near_a at_o the_o least_o not_o sure_a for_o any_o help_n you_o can_v afford_v us._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a assurance_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o elect_a in_o this_o trial_n and_o teach_v and_o assure_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v serapion_n a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n as_o euseâ—â—us_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v element_n of_o alexandria_n 19_o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o *_o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_a every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n perkins_n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v pasâ—e_n â—uâ—rant_v for_o caâ—…call_n which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o always_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_v iâ—â—neus_n and_o epâ—…s_n yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o prefume_a great_o of_o their_o spirit_n and_o skill_n in_o dâ—…ning_n do_v teach_v so_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d faâ—…st_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n not_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n or_o any_o minister_n teach_v the_o people_n now_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n but_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n to_o call_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o assurance_n in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discredit_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o very_a special_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o shame_n and_o reason_n that_o refuse_v those_o book_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n count_v canonical_a but_o it_o be_v utter_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n and_o beside_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n doctor_n whitacker_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n